be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
neonomianism_n unmask_v or_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n plead_v against_o the_o other_o call_v a_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n in_o a_o theological_a debate_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n dan._n williams_n entitle_v gospel-truth_n state_v and_o vindicated_n unwary_o commend_v and_o subscribe_v by_o some_o divine_n applaud_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o late_a athenian_a club_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n ver._n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o by_o isaac_n chauncy_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o j._n harris_n at_o the_o harrow_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1692._o to_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o minister_n &_o christian_n of_o any_o persuasion_n whatever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v declaim_v against_o nothing_o more_o than_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v because_o no_o gospel_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la plura_fw-la say_v beza_n on_o the_o gal._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o not_o more_o this_o pretend_v other_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o juctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o some_o false_a teacher_n do_v zealous_o press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n these_o he_o call_v troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perverter_n or_o subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o a_o law_n of_o merit_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o see_v beza_n on_o the_o pl._n although_o we_o say_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o give_v we_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o you_o may_v as_o well_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o these_o two_o as_o to_o the_o introducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o bitter_a curse_n against_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o holiness_n apostles_n or_o angel_n yea_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o this_o anathema_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o rash_o or_o passionate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o awe_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o such_o attempt_n he_o redouble_v the_o imprecation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o a_o little_a make_v bold_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o may_v we_o venture_v to_o go_v and_o not_o fall_v under_o this_o anathema_n the_o apostle_n answer_v v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o a_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n ch_n 3.12_o mr._n beza_n justify_v our_o translation_n in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o rather_o than_o against_o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o chrysostom_n have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o pervert_v it_o a_o little_a if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o do_v 2_o cor._n 2.17_o beza_n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupanariam_n exercentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caupones_fw-la infame_v semper_fw-la &_o sordidi_fw-la sunt_fw-la babiti_fw-la quod_fw-la merces_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la &_o adulterant_fw-la jun._n beza_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o fraudulent_a vintner_n who_o dash_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n or_o any_o base_a liquor_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o craft_n or_o double_n deal_v or_o mix_v our_o omn_fw-la scheme_n or_o fantasy_n therewith_o that_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o true_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o not_o shuffle_a and_o hide_v some_o great_a truth_n that_o we_o think_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v abdicate_v 4.2_o abdicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abrenunciavimus_fw-la pudendis_fw-la latebris_fw-la non_fw-la calliditaté_fw-fr ambutantes_fw-la neque_fw-la falsante_n sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4.2_o this_o shameful_a hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o crafty_o nor_o handle_v it_o deceitful_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o other_o gospel_n who_o have_v profess_v to_o the_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n he_o say_v i_o marvel_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n call_v they_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o say_v they_o be_v fascinated_a bewitch_v the_o devil_n have_v get_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v apostate_n have_v begin_v in_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n but_o end_v in_o a_o carnal_a nay_o he_o testify_v that_o whoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o their_o former_a suffering_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v will_v prove_v in_o vain_a oh_o that_o professor_n of_o our_o day_n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o this_o other_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n compliment_v peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o double_a deal_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v this_o false_a gospel_n or_o the_o impose_v teacher_n of_o it_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o he_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_o culpable_a and_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n himself_o but_o carry_v away_o barnabas_n and_o many_o profess_v jew_n with_o his_o dissimulation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o all_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o please_v the_o neonomian_o he_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o countenance_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v false_a ch_z 2.16_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o build_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v he_o take_v off_o also_o all_o apology_n that_o they_o may_v make_v from_o the_o seem_a smallness_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n come_v come_v say_v he_o the_o mischief_n lie_v in_o its_o tendency_n viz._n to_o encourage_v the_o preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o a_o law_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v i_o hope_v they_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v near_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n will_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o stir_v up_o know_v man_n by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o verbum_fw-la sit_v sapientibus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o present_a grand_fw-fr assertor_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o say_a law_n i_o think_v it_o due_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n to_o treat_v he_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o viz._n a_o neonomian_a neonomian_n neonomian_a one_o that_o assert_v the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v and_o therein_o be_v a_o superlative_a antinomian_n but_o plead_v for_o a_o new_a law_n and_o justification_n by_o
satisfaction_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o think_v those_o testimony_n mr._n neonomian_n bring_v for_o your_o extreme_a do_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v as_o to_o deny_v christ_n discharge_n and_o the_o elect_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a nor_o do_v they_o assert_v our_o discharge_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v our_o personal_a discharge_n before_o faith_n the_o assembly_n say_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o assembl_n confess_v c._n 8._o 5._o hear_v be_v two_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o over_o above_o purchase_v a_o great_a estate_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o latter_a have_v he_o not_o do_v the_o former_a and_o he_o have_v the_o grant_n or_o covenant_n deed_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v record_v and_o enrol_v and_o this_o be_v life_n which_o he_o now_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o in_o his_o due_a time_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o further_o say_v §_o viii_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n he_o do_v certain_o and_o effectual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n the_o catechism_n and_o savoy_n confession_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n owen_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n god_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o then_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o appear_v heb._n 9.26_o c._n 10.14_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o and_o absolute_o satisfy_v for_o in_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o expiate_v unto_o eternity_n notwithstanding_o this_o plenary_a satisfaction_n yet_o all_o man_n continue_v equal_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n dr._n owen_n of_o justification_n 305_o this_o old_a nature_n christ_n never_o purchase_v and_o redeem_a but_o intend_v always_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v under_o wrath_n and_o we_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v as_o true_o pay_v as_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o ourselves_o and_o what_o he_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v he_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n convey_v no_o actual_a right_n and_o title_n to_o we_o i._n e._n immediate_o for_o all_o our_o actual_a right_n be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o thereon_o nor_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o or_o esteem_v we_o personal_o and_o in_o possession_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v something_o not_o only_a antecedent_n thereunto_o but_o the_o mean_n thereof_o viz._n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o the_o learned_a dr._n prid._n state_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n d._n prid._n praelect_a 19_o p._n 297._o the_o satisfact_n christi_fw-la utrum_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o b._n virgin_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la non_fw-la commutativae_fw-la sed_fw-la distributivae_fw-la &_o judiciali_fw-la tam_fw-la premiativae_fw-la quam_fw-la vindicativae_fw-la verè_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la praecariò_fw-la impetratiuè_fw-la tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la meritoriè_fw-la &_o integrè_fw-la non_fw-la omittendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la qui_fw-la stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuit_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la tam_fw-la agendo_fw-la quam_fw-la patiendo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la saluti_fw-la nostri_fw-la erat_fw-la requisitum_fw-la hic_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la art_n 31._o obliquè_fw-fr negant_fw-la papiculae_fw-la &_o subdolè_fw-la labefactant_fw-la remonstrantes_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apertè_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la impetu_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la familistae_fw-la &_o hisce_fw-la omnibus_fw-la acutiores_fw-la &_o astutiores_fw-la sociniani_n hanc_fw-la positionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la variis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la irrefrigabilibus_fw-la &_o adversariorum_fw-la objectionibus_fw-la responsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la christ_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a and_o judicial_a as_o well_o remunerative_a as_o vindicative_a not_o precarious_o or_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n only_o or_o metaphorical_o but_o real_o meritorious_o and_o full_o not_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o strict_a justice_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n do_v full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n i._n e._n for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v assemb_v confess_v c._n 11._o §_o 3._o and_o mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o for_o mistake_a man_n to_o tell_v other_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o you_o do_v tell_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o the_o scape-goat_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v he_o mistake_v the_o type_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n because_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o express_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o and_o confess_v sin_n therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n while_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o vnbelieving_a calvinist_n you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o speak_v after_o the_o socinian_n for_o they_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o type_n for_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n typify_a god_n imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n testify_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n norton_n against_o pinch_n p._n 49._o so_o ainsworth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o hold_v forth_o christ_n bear_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o dr._n prid._n quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hircus_fw-la iste_fw-la azazel_n sive_fw-la emissoâ—is_fw-la habuit_fw-la imposita_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsis_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la levit._fw-la 16.21_o 22._o haud_fw-la alitèr_fw-la christo_fw-la contigit_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la rom._n 3.25_o prid._n de_fw-fr satisf_n as_o that_o azazel_n or_o scape-goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n leu._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n be_v deal_v with_o who_o god_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.25_o which_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v manifest_o point_v out_o however_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n they_o be_v not_o only_o expiatory_a but_o also_o satisfactory_a whence_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o more_o strong_o argue_v praelect_v de_fw-fr satisf_n mr._n norton_n we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n and_o be_v justify_v between_o justification_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o justify_v the_o concrete_a that_o be_v without_o the_o receive_a subject_n this_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o receive_n subject_a viz._n the_o believer_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o abstract_a sense_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o acceptation_n prepare_v though_o not_o yet_o confer_v on_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o faith_n a_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o
that_o i_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o be_v show_v from_o isa_n 53.6_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a paymaster_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n lie_v upon_o our_o spirit_n separate_a sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n you_o will_v never_o have_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n viz._n by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v iniquity_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n now_o when_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o what_o sin_n thou_o can_v against_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v christ_n i._n e._n thou_o see_v they_o lay_v on_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v just_a then_o lay_v on_o christ_n when_o thou_o believe_v i_o will_v think_v your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o but_o that_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o elect_a one_o who_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n what_o the_o lord_n behold_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o behold_v his_o member_n to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v that_o person_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o speak_n of_o the_o elect_a mere_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o more_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o manifest_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v pag._n 271._o what_o unsoundness_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v speak_v gentleman_n the_o company_n general_o smile_v but_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v mr._n neonomian_n and_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_n which_o mr._n neonomian_n call_v every_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o be_v silent_a but_o at_o last_o a_o brisk_a gentleman_n learned_a and_o solid_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o think_v you_o have_v great_o abuse_v mr._n antinomian_n and_o charge_v he_o unrighteous_o both_o in_o your_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o in_o your_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o confidence_n run_v it_o down_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n be_v confident_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n oâ—_n the_o tree_n tit._n 2.14_o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n give_v we_o your_o thought_n clear_o what_o you_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v tell_v first_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o calvin_n there_o be_v 100_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n before_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o cut_v short_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n first_o neonom_fw-la you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o till_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v mistake_v the_o question_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o the_o question_n be_v first_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 24._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o delivery_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o pardon_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n can_v deal_v with_o any_o one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n a_o sinner_n and_o whether_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o forgiveness_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n antinom_n if_o fault_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o forgiveness_n lie_v formal_o in_o take_v off_o the_o fault_n and_o but_o consequential_o in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o its_o full_a effect_n will_v perfect_o remove_v all_o punishment_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o elect_a each_o of_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o upon_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o accept_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v punishable_a for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n even_o before_o faith_n much_o more_o after_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o you_o be_v questionable_a to_o we_o especial_o according_a to_o your_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o express_v they_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 1._o whether_o because_o christ_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a puunishment_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o do_v therefore_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n you_o state_n this_o question_n fallacious_o the_o question_n all_o this_o while_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o if_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o way_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n bear_v punishment_n only_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v or_o do_v bear_v satisfactory_a punishment_n whether_o or_o no_o our_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v he_o both_o these_o we_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o affirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o your_o false_a and_o impose_v sense_n neonom_fw-la whether_o even_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v they_o transgressor_n and_n sinner_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v their_o sin_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n this_o question_n as_o you_o you_o state_n it_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v because_o in_o one_o sense_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n in_o another_o none_o but_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o sin_n remain_v be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v full_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la one_o will_v think_v this_o need_v no_o proof_n whether_o he_o that_o do_v a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o always_o own_o it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o saint_n commit_v sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n my_o sinful_a fact_n and_o yet_o my_o debt_n that_o i_o contract_v may_v become_v another_o man_n if_o he_o engage_v for_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n teach_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o antinom_n so_o they_o have_v need_v for_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o object_n they_o pray_v for_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n why_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v pray_v for_o for_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o his_o sin_n
in_o i_o will_v write_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n shall_a here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o how_o by_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n no._n see_v john_n 6.45_o the_o condition_n of_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n observe_v also_o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n obj._n if_o all_o lie_n on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n must_v do_v nothing_o than_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v answ_n you_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o condition_n thereof_o and_o in_o do_v something_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n who_o free_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o i_o say_v only_o in_o way_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o must_v do_v nothing_o calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n neonom_fw-la he_o do_v not_o deny_v duty_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n of_o god_n free_a and_o bountiful_a act_v towards_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o your_o principium_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la agendi_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o obtainer_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o foederal_n conditionality_n which_o way_n of_o performance_n bring_v we_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o as_o such_o who_o receive_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o very_o much_o mistasten_v if_o this_o be_v not_o gospel-truth_n neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n d.w._n p._n 60_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o direct_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n dr._n c._n 84._o antinom_n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o say_v so_o still_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n shall_v be_v save_v till_o he_o have_v believe_v this_o i_o grant_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n as_o a_o act_n be_v our_o act_n and_o our_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a thus_o far_o to_o satisfy_v you_o from_o what_o i_o discourse_v now_o i_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n of_o one_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o another_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o duty_n from_o a_o covenant-principle_n not_o upon_o term_n of_o foederal_a conditionality_n on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v part_n as_o well_o as_o glory_n itself_o and_o all_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o one_o promise_n though_o not_o bestow_v together_o but_o the_o several_a gift_n thereof_o have_v conditionem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la i._n e._n prioritatis_fw-la &_o posterioritatis_fw-la &_o conditione_n relativas_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o none_o of_o these_o gift_n be_v foederal_n condition_n one_o of_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o belong_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n grace_v as_o well_o as_o glory_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v that_o after_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o as_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o actual_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n dr._n c._n p._n 81._o &_o 83._o calvin_n great_a truth_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v give_v to_o we_o first_o or_o else_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o speak_v truth_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o now_o how_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o it_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v believe_v and_o possess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n then_o you_o own_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o one_o assertion_n lay_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n high_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o or_o i_o can_v reach_v by_o our_o condition_n only_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o contain_v all_o grace_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o be_v redemption_n but_o rich_a grace_n god_n have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o also_o evince_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a thereof_o 1_o tim._n 1.10_o 11._o neonom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o christ_n undertake_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n undertake_v in_o that_o covenant_n this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n then_o you_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o we_o as_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o you_o call_v it_o call_v it_o then_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o assembly_n call_v it_o and_o then_o you_o say_v as_o we_o do_v in_o that_o point_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v perform_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o elect._n this_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 61._o antinom_n then_o this_o performance_n by_o divine_a strength_n and_o certainty_n be_v found_v on_o promise_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o talk_v of_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o we_o to_o make_v purchase_n with_o and_o rob_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n move_v god_n to_o enact_v offer_v or_o appoint_v this_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o enact_v or_o appoint_v this_o covenant_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o law_n of_o imperfection_n we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o god_n ever_o enact_v or_o appoint_v neonom_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v that_o god_n enact_v this_o covenant_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o offer_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o on_o its_o proper_a term_n to_o man_n when_o sinner_n antinom_n then_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o at_o least_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o come_n in_o with_o our_o personal_a foederal_a condition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o your_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n be_v ever_o so_o enact_v and_o 2._o you_o say_v offer_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o man_n when_o sinner_n now_o our_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v all_o one_o all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o participate_v interest_n in_o it_o undoubted_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o sinner_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a unconditional_a participation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o infinite_a wise_a god_n know_v sinner_n will_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o wretched_a that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o condition_n money_n and_o
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
truth_n abovementioned_a do_v express_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n now_o we_o be_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o box_n and_o this_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o consent_n or_o reliance_n be_v put_v in_o but_o not_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v obediential_a regard_v and_o why_o come_v in_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o faith_n into_o a_o moral_a condition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n you_o talk_v of_o contain_v include_v and_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o include_v i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o love_n sicerity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v concomitant_n to_o faith_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_a consideration_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v antinom_n i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n propound_v unto_o i_o upon_o credible_a ground_n you_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n or_o divine_a and_o then_o divine_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o take_v all_o divine_a thing_n in_o general_a for_o its_o object_n or_o that_o which_o have_v some_o more_o particular_a divine_a truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v in_o its_o special_a nature_n as_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o persuasion_n antinom_n very_o well_o i._n e._n that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o distinguish_a specific_a form_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o another_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n there_o neonom_fw-la yes_o but_o i_o will_v have_v my_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o i_o please_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o question_n or_o no._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v matth._n 7.22_o ch._n 25.1_o 2._o nay_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n grow_v secure_a by_o it_o antinom_n your_o argument_n run_v two_o way_n or_o shall_v 1._o against_o persuasion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n than_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v may_v have_v persuasion_n ergo._n negatur_fw-la consequ_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n ergo_fw-la brutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v as_o mere_o historical_a temporary_a or_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o both_o those_o species_n which_o be_v persuasion_n now_o you_o argue_v because_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o save_v faith_n have_v persuasion_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n have_v not_o persuasion_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la communicate_v its_o common_a nature_n to_o both_o species_n neonom_fw-la no_o no_o i_o do_v mean_v so_o i_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o antinom_n i_o think_v so_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v that_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o one_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v believe_v peter_n betray_v christ_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v convert_v you_o will_v take_v i_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a or_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_v run_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_o decide_v for_o all_o true_a rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a de_fw-fr omni_fw-la therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v no_o more_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o say_v animal_n est_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la be_v a_o definition_n of_o animal_n but_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o affirm_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o species_n creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n and_o it_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o reciprocè_fw-la this_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v do_v believe_v it_o by_o a_o persuasion_n you_o say_v those_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o persuasion_n and_o many_o profligate_v sinner_n have_v a_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n but_o not_o true_a believer_n therefore_o say_v you_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o some_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n therefore_o none_o have_v a_o true_a because_o one_o man_n that_o trade_n be_v persuade_v his_o stock_n be_v good_a and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o break_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o merchant_n must_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o stock_n be_v good_a these_o be_v mighty_a inconsequence_n neonom_fw-la many_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n antinom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v any_o one_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v his_o he_o ought_v confident_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o get_v this_o witness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v grant_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v he_o but_o by_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n but_o have_v a_o persuasion_n such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v though_o it_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v assurance_n because_o that_o denote_v a_o strong_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n accompany_v with_o much_o doubt_n a_o stagger_a faith_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v my_o doubt_n neonom_n such_o as_o have_v assurance_n do_v by_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o damn_v unbelief_n whenever_o they_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n vix_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la hâc_fw-la contumeliä_n ac_fw-la tu_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n judge_n that_o i_o hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v not_o unbelief_n of_o a_o damn_v nature_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a under_o gild_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o prevail_a of_o unbelief_n which_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o darken_v their_o persuasion_n be_v my_o doctrine_n the_o more_o condemnable_a because_o i_o hold_v as_o experience_n and_o god_n word_n witness_v that_o faith_n as_o other_o grace_n have_v their_o ebb_n or_o flow_n and_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n yea_o of_o assurance_n as_o you_o you_o self_n grant_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o make_v very_o dangerous_a conclusion_n concern_v himself_o and_o not_o fall_v total_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v beyond_o we_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v great_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o neonom_fw-la this_o persuasion_n shall_v suppose_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v which_o show_v justification_n to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.15_o 16._o and_o 6.40_o 47._o and_o 14.1_o 54._o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 3.26_o act_n 10.43_o and_o 25.18_o rom._n 3.26_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n 2._o pemble_n of_o justific_n ch_n 11._o §_o 2._o which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o believer_n whereby_o for_o the_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o god_n 300._o nortons_n eang_n p._n 300._o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n he_o do_v free_o discharge_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o catech._n assemb_v large_a catech._n or_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n q._n 32._o what_o be_v justification_n a._n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n catech._n shorter_n catech._n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 11._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n engl._n artic._n 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n efficacious_a of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o right_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o our_o possession_n as_o to_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n bestow_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la agnitio_fw-la this_o acknowledgement_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n not_o before_o god_n but_o in_o our_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o save_v application_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o taste_v by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o perceive_v justify_v of_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n from_o whence_o arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o then_o at_o length_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o beget_v or_o produce_v peace_n of_o conscience_n dr._n twiss_n c._n 1._o p._n 2._o de_fw-fr elect._n he_o speak_v of_o justification_n in_o a_o double_a acceptation_n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v efficacious_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v 2._o he_o understand_v justification_n to_o be_v that_o notification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o absolution_n which_o follow_v faith_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o say_v that_o wicked_a vicious_a person_n allow_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o that_o whilst_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v present_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v only_o proper_o call_v faith_n on_o christ_n fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v only_a faith_n concern_v christ_n hence_o mr._n norton_n have_v these_o word_n orthod_n p._n 315._o these_o be_v both_o truth_n 1._o justification_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v justification_n be_v the_o object_n faith_n be_v the_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o justify_v be_v a_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n maccovius_fw-la disput_fw-la xvi_o distinguish_v justification_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a active_a justification_n signify_v god_n absolution_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n from_o gild_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o account_v he_o righteous_a for_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o passive_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v 1._o this_o be_v one_o undivided_a act_n of_o god_n absolution_n by_o faith_n be_v repeat_v 2._o active_a precede_v faith_n passive_n follow_v etc._n etc._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n if_o you_o please_v for_o a_o diversion_n after_o this_o arduous_a attempt_n that_o i_o have_v make_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n for_o our_o recreation_n and_o treat_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o have_v get_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o a_o qualify_a act_n i_o doubt_v not_o now_o but_o to_o pleasure_v some_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o find_v they_o a_o place_n in_o justification_n too_o antinom_n stay_v not_o so_o hasty_a i_o do_v not_o find_v you_o have_v yet_o attain_v your_o end_n about_o faith_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr cry_v not_o victoria_n yet_o but_o however_o gentleman_n see_v he_o be_v for_o a_o digression_n let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v in_o digression_n from_o truth_n all_o along_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v digress_v from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v be_v in_o hitherto_o but_o by_o come_v into_o truth_n neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v forgive_v before_o we_o confess_v sin_n p._n 255._o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o forgiveness_n d._n w._n p._n 113._o antinom_n as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n gentleman_n this_o be_v no_o digression_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a line_n and_o method_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o faith_n to_o justify_v as_o
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
from_o his_o first_o charge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o at_o once_o lay_v on_o christ_n paul_n sin_n be_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n and_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o effectual_o to_o convert_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebellion_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o converting-grace_n plain_a instance_n whereof_o be_v saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o the_o covenant-grace_n take_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o all_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o call_v error_n here_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o antinom_n you_o have_v be_v harp_v on_o this_o string_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v my_o word_n as_o speak_v 364._o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a a_o elect_a person_n not_o call_v be_v never_o able_a to_o know_v individual_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n upon_o he_o because_o till_o call_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v which_o evidence_n to_o man_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o particular_a man_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o consider_v their_o real_a condition_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_v a_o elect_a person_n with_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o see_v rom._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 16.14_o be_v there_o by_o one_o act_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o elect_a person_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n long_v before_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la they_o be_v charge_v and_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o real_a stand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o if_o he_o lie_v under_o conscience_n walâ—ing_v sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o real_a believer_n and_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_o upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v be_v not_o david_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o do_v not_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n after_o several_a thing_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v here_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n antinom_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v those_o several_a thing_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v this_o objection_n seem_v unanswerable_a as_o in_o several_a passage_n asaph_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o many_o tender-hearted_a religious_a people_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n say_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n and_n be_v it_o truth_n when_o a_o sincere-hearted_n believer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o infidelity_n â—alls_v into_o despair_a expression_n do_v asaph_n speak_v well_o in_o these_o passage_n to_o charge_n god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o david_n may_v mistake_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o asaph_n upon_o recollect_v himself_o in_o that_o psal_n 77.10_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v his_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sickness_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v or_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o so_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v asaph_n mistake_n it_o be_v by_o some_o mistake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n when_o asaph_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o asaph_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o allegation_n of_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v neonom_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n but_o he_o say_v before_o a_o believer_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o as_o after_o confession_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 213._o antinom_n speak_v of_o christ_n free_a welcome_n to_o all_o comer_n this_o objection_n among_o other_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o must_v not_o he_o confess_v first_o 213._o dr._n c._n p_o 213._o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o come_v for_o answer_v i_o say_v 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o believer_n sin_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o which_o joshua_n speak_v concern_v achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a saviour_n except_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v sin_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v salvation_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v couâ—d_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o worth_n to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v save_v we_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v indeed_o confess_v he_o have_v perish_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o he_o nay_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n can_v save_v he_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n i_o e_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o conclude_v even_o before_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v
soul_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o still_o we_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o why_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o to_o be_v disclaim_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o or_o to_o be_v righteous_a by_o that_o ladder_n be_v too_o short_a though_o it_o seem_v long_o enough_o to_o you_o that_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o not_o have_v it_o why_o because_o there_o be_v another_o righteousness_n and_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o adam_n and_o that_o adam_n have_v another_o righteousness_n for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v just_a now_o because_o there_o be_v another_o not_o this_o 3._o because_o one_o of_o these_o void_v the_o other_o if_o i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o my_o own_o be_v void_a if_o my_o own_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o grace_n if_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o if_o grace_n not_o work_n p._n 192_o 193_o 194_o 195._o calvin_n reverend_a sir_n we_o must_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o heart_n most_o sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n his_o gospel_n church_n and_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n in_o this_o ample_a and_o distinct_a testimony_n which_o you_o have_v bear_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o plain_o discover_v mr._n neonomian_n corrupt_a and_o illiterate_a interpretation_n of_o this_o great_a portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o that_o you_o have_v subvert_v his_o whole_a scheme_n lay_v open_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n and_o show_v the_o dangerous_a tendency_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la this_o gentleman_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o i_o can_v show_v where_o his_o mistake_v lie_v antinom_n you_o show_v his_o mistake_v quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la dignoscere_fw-la curbo_fw-la neonom_fw-la i_o believe_v he_o a_o able_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n because_o mr._n b._n dedicate_v his_o aphorism_n to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a censor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n antinom_n it_o be_v true_a one_o will_v think_v that_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o engage_v mr._n r._n vine_n to_o subscribe_v to_o mr._n b.'s_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v mr._n vine_n seldom_o preach_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n after_o the_o neonomianism_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o crack_v it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v crack_v a_o louse_n debate_n xx._n of_o gospel_n and_o legal_a preach_v neonom_fw-la i_o have_v this_o error_n further_o to_o charge_n upon_o mr._n antinom_n viz._n gospel_n preach_v he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o pardon_v and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n always_o as_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o believe_v neither_o can_v sin_n any_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n or_o their_o peacc_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v further_o either_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o before_o any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o endeavour_n d._n w._n p._n 208._o antinom_n here_o be_v a_o long_a charge_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o proof_n neonom_fw-la page_n 159._o he_o say_v the_o more_o light_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o believer_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o i_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n antinom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v your_o charge_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pardon_v and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n always_o as_o when_o regenerate_v while_o he_o be_v ungodly_a &_o c_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n here_o prove_v for_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o for_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v otherwise_o but_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v which_o you_o hide_v lest_o your_o charge_n shall_v appear_v false_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n you_o take_v only_o the_o conclude_a word_n of_o my_o sermon_n on_o rom._n x._o 2_o 3_o 4._o just_a before_o that_o p._n 158._o object_n you_o will_v say_v you_o know_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o walk_v sad_o and_o disconsolate_o not_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o their_o sin_n those_o as_o they_o conceive_v stand_v as_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o oh_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o cool_a card_n in_o all_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n but_o when_o they_o return_v to_o zion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o scape-goat_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o they_o see_v that_o all_o their_o transgression_n be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o behold_v this_o state_n that_o christ_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o than_o all_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o bitterness_n shall_v vanish_v too_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o so_o to_o say_v there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n strong_a in_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o a_o gospel_n you_o preach_v or_o will_v have_v other_o preach_v be_v not_o sin_n the_o hindering-cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n have_v not_o some_o believer_n less_o and_o some_o more_o according_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v return_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o may_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o as_o david_n do_v may_v they_o not_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o for_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v he_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v rejoice_v in_o but_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o my_o disturbance_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v p._n 186._o here_o be_v first_o deliverance_n and_o then_o service_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n not_o deliverance_n the_o fruit_n of_o service_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n run_v thus_o first_o do_v and_o then_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v first_o live_v and_o then_o do_v do_v not_o think_v god_n give_v christ_n upon_o condition_n antinom_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o charge_n of_o error_n 1._o it_o reach_v not_o the_o term_n of_o your_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v error_n but_o 2_o where_o be_v the_o error_n do_v he_o not_o clear_v it_o from_o plain_a scripture_n which_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o viz._n zacharias_n song_n luke_n 1.74_o 75_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n through_o redemption_n and_o application_n can_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o
in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v good_a that_o dr._n crisp_n render_v sin_n innocent_a that_o be_v your_o expression_n pag._n 198._o now_o you_o charge_v he_o for_o say_v that_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v commit_v can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o harm_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o least_o hurt_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n pag._n 181._o by_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v sin_n be_v in_o its_o self_n innocent_a and_o that_o sin_n bear_v no_o evil_a fruit_n of_o its_o self_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bold_o commit_v without_o fear_n whereas_o dr._n crisp_n declare_v plain_o and_o with_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v mistake_v that_o the_o hurt_v he_o mean_v be_v only_o the_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o declare_v again_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o to_o encourage_v sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v but_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o here_o he_o do_v speak_v be_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n who_o sin_n lay_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o their_o soul_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o take_v only_o a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v hear_v many_o more_o hereafter_o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o thus_o i_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o as_o it_o smile_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o promise_a countenance_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_v the_o sweet_a lord_n but_o as_o already_o commit_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o freegrace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v crucify_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o condemn_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fear_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o unbelieving_a despair_n now_o let_v any_o intelligent_a person_n judge_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n and_o base_o traduce_v he_o you_o yourself_o say_v pag._n 11._o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o precept_n shall_v not_o hurt_v where_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v i_o think_v this_o be_v due_o weigh_v be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n dr._n crisp_n say_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o misrepresentation_n more_o for_o you_o charge_v he_o for_o hold_v the_o uselessness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o holiness_n in_o say_v grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v we_o not_o the_o least_o good_n dr._n crisp_n p._n 41._o preach_v upon_o christ_n the_o way_n sheweth_z christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o say_v you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o near_a way_n christ_n be_v yet_o still_o people_n will_v be_v cavil_v where_o be_v good_a work_v all_o this_o while_n what_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o save_v by_o christ_n alone_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n than_o work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n except_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o must_v we_o not_o work_v yea_o but_o for_o other_o purpose_n i._n e._n than_o for_o justification_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v other_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o work_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o be_v do_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n wear_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o say_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n often_o speak_v in_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o holiness_n but_o speak_v against_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o you_o when_o you_o make_v it_o so_o much_o of_o your_o business_n in_o pulpit_n and_o public_a place_n to_o charge_v man_n and_o book_n with_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v and_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v and_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v this_o good_a man_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n you_o own_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o can_v that_o be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n and_o speak_v here_o a_o very_a great_a falsehood_n these_o two_o proof_n may_v serve_v to_o evince_v for_o the_o present_a which_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o your_o book_n more_o or_o less_o the_o great_a quarrel_n you_o have_v with_o he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o much_o his_o business_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o in_o justification_n to_o exclude_v work_n altogether_o you_o talk_v of_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o how_o you_o mean_v as_o a_o work_a condition_n whereby_o you_o put_v work_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_a as_o your_o oracle_n plain_o speak_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o he_o but_o play_v the_o juggler_n more_o he_o say_v quoniam_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la mediator_n &_o fides_n in_o christum_fw-la 2._o method_n theolog_fw-la p._n 394._o §_o 36._o par._n 2._o sunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la restituendum_fw-la ideo_fw-la sine_fw-la hesitatione_n dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quà m_fw-la aut_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la aut_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i_o will_v not_o construe_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o you_o to_o pick_v and_o i_o think_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n it_o give_v your_o whole_a meaning_n in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o you_o do_v which_o you_o think_v in_o very_o allowable_a term_n that_o none_o dare_v oppose_v you_o in_o that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n neonom_fw-la his_o scheme_n be_v this_o that_o by_o god_n mere_a elect_a decree_n all_o save_a blessing_n be_v by_o divine_a obligation_n make_v we_o antinom_n he_o never_o erect_v his_o scheme_n and_o cast_v theological_a figure_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o take_v his_o measure_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la some_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o say_v by_o god_n elect_v decree_n all_o save_a blessing_n be_v by_o divine_a obligation_n make_v we_o but_o where_o be_v the_o expression_n i_o remember_v it_o not_o he_o may_v say_v that_o from_o god_n elect_v grace_n it_o proceed_v that_o all_o divine_a blessing_n be_v make_v we_o by_o obligation_n in_o the_o term_n that_o you_o have_v put_v it_o its_o improper_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o confound_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o further_o to_o that_o till_o i_o see_v his_o word_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v your_o report_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o make_v to_o conscience_n to_o misrepresent_v any_o man_n to_o put_v your_o meaning_n and_o draw_v your_o consequence_n upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o our_o title_n to_o these_o blessing_n antinom_n be_v not_o this_o spirare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n do_v not_o dr._n c._n assert_v christ_n to_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o our_o title_n do_v he_o not_o assert_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v needful_a the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n sure_a christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o election_n and_o these_o he_o affirm_v needful_a to_o our_o title_n to_o blessing_n but_o blessing_n in_o your_o sense_n be_v
forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v the_o admittance_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o a_o law_n of_o work_n this_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v when_o once_o a_o transgressor_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o law_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o please_v god_n also_o may_v have_v put_v repentance_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n at_o first_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o eat_v or_o repent_v of_o thy_o eat_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n but_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o accept_v repentance_n as_o a_o foederal_n condition_n of_o any_o covenant_n whatever_o nor_o no_o other_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o always_o stand_v upon_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n neonom_fw-la upon_o the_o fall_n life_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n with_o this_o sanction_n antinom_n yea_o or_o by_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o with_o this_o sanction_n neonom_fw-la and_o hence_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o sinner_n as_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n be_v sinful_a and_o vain_a and_o no_o save_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o this_o rule_n antinom_n to_o preach_v any_o law_n to_o sinner_n as_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n in_o this_o forementioned_a sense_n of_o a_o law_n be_v sinful_a and_o vain_a and_o no_o save_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o such_o a_o rule_n therefore_o the_o preach_v a_o new_a law_n be_v as_o sinful_a and_o vain_a neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n include_v the_o moral_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o first_o law_n with_o some_o additional_a precept_n which_o suppose_v our_o apostate_n state_n as_o faith_n in_o a_o atone_a saviour_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n these_o can_v not_o be_v enjoin_v as_o duty_n upon_o innocent_a man_n by_o a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o right_n to_o life_n because_o they_o will_v suppose_v he_o a_o sinner_n antinom_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o or_o include_v any_o moral_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n with_o sanction_n as_o a_o foederal_n condition_n nor_o any_o additional_a precept_n which_o suppose_v our_o apostate_n state_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o law_n see_v a_o law_n of_o work_n prove_v fruitless_a to_o man_n in_o his_o perfect_a state_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o old_a law_n or_o a_o new_a one_o with_o additional_a precept_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v new_a obedience_n to_o dead_a man_n unless_o he_o make_v they_o alive_a first_o moreover_o all_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n then_o or_o afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v on_o his_o heart_n as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o the_o serpent_n first_o wound_v he_o in_o by_o temptation_n repentance_n also_o be_v a_o include_v duty_n require_v in_o every_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o a_o transgression_n but_o that_o repentance_n or_o any_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o i_o understand_v your_o rule_n aright_o viz._n a_o foederal_n condition_n give_v right_o as_o such_o since_o the_o fall_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o any_o such_o duty_n suppose_v he_o a_o sinner_n as_o will_v be_v very_o easy_o make_v appear_v when_o need_n require_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n when_o i_o say_v it_o include_v all_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n antinom_n in_o your_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o gospel_n be_v nonsense_n if_o it_o take_v in_o all_o moral_a precept_n as_o foederal_n condition_n that_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o it_o set_v up_o the_o old_a law_n again_o only_o new_a vamp_n it_o with_o some_o additional_a precept_n you_o have_v the_o old_a law_n you_o say_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o hard_a to_o perform_v by_o man_n in_o his_o apostate_n state_n than_o ever_o a_o hundred_o law_n will_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n now_o here_o be_v in_o your_o new_a law_n bring_v in_o not_o only_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o condition_n but_o the_o difficult_a task_n of_o a_o blackamore_n change_n his_o skin_n and_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n before_o the_o sinner_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o taste_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o you_o make_v when_o he_o have_v it_o the_o foederal_n reward_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v of_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n 2._o christ_n our_o redeemer_n give_v command_n and_o exert_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n of_o life_n unto_o sinner_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o foediral_n condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v there_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o promise_v and_o free_a gift_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o production_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n in_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o all_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n viz._n whenever_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o save_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v where_o it_o prove_v a_o savour_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o the_o event_n 4._o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o creator_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v creator_n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o revival_n of_o his_o law_n as_o creator_n in_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o mean_v so_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 9_o neonom_fw-la 3._o the_o gospel_n have_v another_o sanction_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v antinom_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o law_n of_o god_n with_o sanction_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o your_o new_a law_n be_v a_o reality_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o it_o be_v can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sanction_n than_o what_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o old_a be_v it_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o perform_v obedience_n and_o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n to_o the_o non-performer_n what_o other_o sanction_n have_v you_o or_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o beside_o this_o neonom_fw-la though_o nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n yet_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n antinom_n the_o change_v you_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sanction_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o the_o obedience_n to_o it_o require_v your_o sanction_n still_o remain_v of_o life_n or_o death_n as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o see_v how_o well_o your_o scheme_n hang_v together_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n 1._o i_o never_o think_v god_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v mighty_a improper_a but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o sin_n by_o 2._o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n therefore_o nothing_o abate_v in_o the_o conditionary_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o
268._o d._n c._n p._n 268._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n god_n himself_o do_v account_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o transgressor_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v with_o the_o expression_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o high_a than_o this_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v harsh_a to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 5._o c._n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o abstract_n go_v beyond_o the_o concrete_a i_o know_v the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v hyperbolical_o not_o that_o christ_n simple_o can_v be_v make_v sin_n not_o that_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o transgressor_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o still_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n as_o our_o transgression_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o any_o transgression_n now_o sir_n you_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o transgressor_n by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n only_o not_o as_o the_o actor_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o you_o traduce_v i_o slanderous_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o because_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o actual_a imputation_n as_o the_o debt_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a become_v a_o surety_n that_o undertake_v they_o be_v not_o noah_n drunkenness_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n rachel_n theft_n and_o idolatry_n impute_v to_o christ_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o great_a foul_a sin_n forgive_v i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o take_v away_o so_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o you_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la yes_o if_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v 436._o d._n c._n p._n 436._o he_o bear_v the_o loathsomeness_n abominableness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n back_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shame_n and_o blame_v antinom_n i_o be_v open_v psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o a_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v also_o that_o thou_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v that_o they_o the_o rebellious_a beloved_n you_o must_v know_v that_o no_o evil_a dwell_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n stand_v full_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o iniquity_n therefore_o see_v god_n can_v dwell_v with_o iniquity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o take_n away_o of_o iniquity_n before_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o 3._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o any_o person_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v gracious_o therefore_o see_v god_n can_v dwell_v with_o man_n where_o iniquity_n be_v christ_n he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o the_o rebellious_a and_o enlarge_n here_o i_o speak_v what_o he_o rehearse_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o misrepresent_v any_o man_n word_n and_o make_v they_o look_v very_o odious_o if_o you_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v they_o pluck_v a_o sentence_n limb_n from_o limb_n but_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o neonom_fw-la yes_o it_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v its_o sin_n oppose_v to_o gild_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n 9_o d._n w._n p._n 9_o and_o not_o sin_n itself_o upon_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antinom_n for_o the_o objection_n about_o gild_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n 271._o d._n cr._n p._n 271._o but_o not_o simple_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a objection_n for_o first_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o be_v distinction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o 272._o dr._n c._n 272._o nay_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o deny_v that_o god_n lay_v sin_n itself_o by_o say_v he_o lay_v gild_n and_o not_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o god_n lay_v sin_n yea_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n then_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o gild_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n i._n e._n to_o assert_v the_o lay_n of_o gild_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o denial_n of_o lay_v sin_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o little_a light_n concern_v the_o word_n gild_n for_o i_o know_v many_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o gild_n differ_v from_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o sin_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o go_v for_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o leave_v behind_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o gild_n gen._n 42.21_o when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v accuse_v for_o spy_n there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n render_v it_o delinquentes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v under_o levitical_a uncleanness_n actual_o levit._n 5.2_o the_o chald._n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitores_fw-la we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n in_o break_v of_o it_o we_o have_v contract_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a remarkable_a how_o the_o lxxii_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o isa_n 53.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o forementioned_a word_n gen._n 42.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o commit_v about_o our_o brother_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o guilty_a here_o ibid._n d._n c._n ibid._n reuben_n expound_v that_o ver._n 22._o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o lad_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o behold_v we_o be_v guilty_a what_o be_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o child_n to_o be_v guilty_a then_o and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v but_o two_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o further_a understanding_n a_o malefactor_n be_v ask_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a he_o answer_v not_o guilty_a he_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o fact_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o chage_n when_o the_o jury_n say_v guilty_a what_o do_v they_o mean_v do_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o punishment_n no_v they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o jury_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o punishment_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o do_v or_o not_o do_v so_o that_o gild_n and_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v gild_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o christ_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o scripture_n that_o warrant_v the_o lay_v punishment_n on_o christ_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n warrant_v the_o lay_v sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o speak_v it_o thrice_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n p._n 383._o 281_o 288_o 290._o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o real_a act_n and_o not_o suppose_v only_o god_n do_v real_o pass_v over_o sin_n upon_o he_o still_o keep_v this_o fast_a that_o christ_n act_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n not_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o transgression_n i._n e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o respect_n of_o conveyance_n as_o to_o pass_a account_n from_o one_o
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a neonom_fw-la a_o hundred_o such_o consequence_n natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o error_n which_o full_o tend_v to_o render_v sin_n and_o sinner_n innocent_a not_o to_o say_v what_o popery_n be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o justification_n do_v remove_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n antinom_n by_o such_o consequent_a drawer_n as_o you_o be_v who_o will_v charge_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o any_o absurdity_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o popery_n where_o be_v most_o in_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n or_o work_n and_o when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o justification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o shall_v convince_v i_o it_o take_v not_o away_o filth_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o i_o take_v no_o great_a filth_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n than_o gild_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o produce_v by_o it_o cause_v the_o inherent_a macula_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n tend_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o sinner_n innocent_a to_o make_v sin_n innocent_a be_v a_o contradiction_n sin_n be_v never_o make_v no_o sin_n though_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v no_o sinner_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n and_o your_o position_n be_v dangerous_a neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o mistake_n you_o think_v because_o god_n remove_v our_o sin_n by_o pardon_n so_o as_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o punishment_n therefore_o our_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 27._o antinom_n that_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o acquit_v only_o from_o punishment_n if_o the_o fault_n remain_v so_o that_o the_o person_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o 2._o remit_v of_o punishment_n only_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o sin_n 3._o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o we_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v we_o by_o commission_n and_o his_o by_o imputation_n neonom_fw-la because_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v from_o condemnation_n therefore_o you_o think_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n antinom_n pardon_n discharge_v from_o the_o fault_n itself_o and_o forgive_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o pardon_n a_o man_n may_v many_o way_n escape_v punishment_n and_o not_o have_v the_o fault_n pardon_v he_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o sinner_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o call_v he_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n and_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o think_v no_o filth_n can_v cleave_v to_o the_o offender_n nor_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n by_o the_o offence_n antinom_n you_o know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o you_o know_v i_o say_v a_o believer_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v our_o very_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o you_o know_v my_o mean_v be_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v very_o sound_a divinity_n i_o will_v tell_v yau_fw-mi wat_fw-mi luther_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n death_n or_o malediction_n since_o christ_n now_o reign_v we_o daily_o confess_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fâ—r_n they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a lord_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o faith_n only_o see_v this_o for_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.14_o obj._n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v judge_v clean_o contrary_a for_o thou_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o offend_v thou_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n subject_a to_o wrath_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o evil_a affection_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o my_o brother_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a but_o if_o i_o behold_v christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o holy_a for_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v they_o indeed_o no_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o paul_n divinity_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o death_n no_o malediction_n any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o sinner_n for_o as_o a_o sophistical_a divine_a can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o sin_n than_o do_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n like_a as_o the_o colour_n say_v he_o cleave_v to_o the_o wall_n even_o so_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o contrary_a operation_n but_o true_a divinity_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v cast_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o once_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o die_v no_o more_o therefore_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v sin_n abolish_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o where_o no_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o albeit_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o perfect_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n debate_n v._o of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o continue_v there_o neonom_fw-la let_v we_o now_o discourse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o take_v mr._n antinomian_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v actual_o on_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n actual_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o continue_v on_o he_o till_o the_o resurrection_n d._n w._n p._n 28._o antinom_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o there_o be_v a_o pitch_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v serve_v execution_n actual_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v forsake_v this_o son_n of_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o serve_v sin_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o desert_n of_o transgression_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o satisfy_v god_n dr._n c._n p._n 356._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o bear_a sin_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v there_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o lay_v under_o soul-suffering_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o finish_v his_o great_a suffering_n make_v payment_n in_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v his_o bear_n of_o sin_n most_o to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o complaint_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n god_n forsake_v of_o he_o beside_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o charge_v sin_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o execution_n and_o payment_n though_o i_o know_v you_o confound_v bear_v sin_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o make_v
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
without_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 88_o calvin_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n one_o must_v be_v go_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o heart_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o banter_n a_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v or_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n under_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n save_o or_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o bring_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucified_a and_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v pardon_n forgiveness_n cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o course_n that_o i_o take_v always_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n before_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o secure_a and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n i_o bring_v he_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o can_v i_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o precicious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v invite_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a neonom_fw-la but_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n acceptation_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o christ_n invite_v mat._n 11.28_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a i._n e._n conceit_a and_o secure_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.31_o 32._o they_o in_o act_n 2.37_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o gaoler_n feel_v some_o humble_v concern_v act_n 16.30_o paul_n know_v what_o this_o tremble_a be_v so_o zacheus_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.14_o 15._o d._n w._n p._n 87._o calvin_n all_o his_o humbling_n pricking_n weariness_n awakening_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n ministry_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v soul_n he_o need_v no_o prerequisites_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n therewith_o he_o wound_v and_o therewith_o he_o make_v whole_a christ_n make_v weary_a and_o give_v rest_n he_o convince_v sinner_n and_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_a christ_n crucify_a prick_v those_o convert_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o heal_v those_o wound_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o grace_n that_o awaken_v the_o gaoler_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o be_v wrinch_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v a_o knife_n to_o murder_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o desperate_a villainy_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o case_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o change_v and_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o order_n and_o method_n be_v various_a it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n list_v we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o humbling_n much_o less_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n and_o qualification_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o be_o for_o work_a humiliation_n by_o set_v christ_n before_o the_o most_o refractory_a sinner_n '_o for_o all_o salvation_n true_a mourn_v and_o humiliation_n proceed_v from_o look_v on_o he_o who_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v pierce_v i_o be_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o most_o leprous_a sinner_n i_o can_v engage_v he_o will_v come_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o spirtival_n jordan_n though_o i_o find_v you_o be_v rather_o for_o wash_v off_o his_o leprosy_n first_o in_o the_o river_n of_o abana_n and_o pharfar_n river_n of_o damascus_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o not_o for_o bring_v such_o foul_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o sound_v very_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v christ_n save_v murderer_n adulterer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n reak_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o reign_v enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v civilise_a first_o and_o this_o wicked_a profligate_v disposition_n remove_v and_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o else_o antinom_n you_o mistake_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n but_o of_o all_o salvation_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o state_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n whether_o open_o profane_a or_o moral_o virtuous_a one_o be_v as_o easy_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o former_a ordinary_o soon_o easy_o convert_v seem_o then_o the_o latter_a neither_o be_v the_o latter_a better_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v these_o true_a conviction_n in_o the_o save_v work_n and_o that_o your_o humbling_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v no_o necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v discover_v your_o mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o that_o true_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o think_v whosoever_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o he_o antinom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o capacity_n for_o it_o as_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v its_o pity_n a_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a a_o john-an-oak_n as_o you_o represent_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n portion_n to_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a only_o there_o be_v one_o proverb_n i_o remember_v that_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o empty_a skull_n non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n appellere_fw-la but_o methinks_v you_o mistake_v about_o my_o thought_n if_o i_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v my_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o habeo_fw-la as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o have_v not_o and_o to_o call_v that_o persuasion_n my_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o have_v christ_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o our_o know_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v examine_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n offer_v or_o command_v and_o that_o this_o believe_v be_v such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n salvation_n that_o it_o carry_v i_o forth_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v myself_o confident_o thereon_o and_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n from_o its_o act_n on_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o
to_o god_n calvin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v about_o without_o his_o arm_n therefore_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n neonom_fw-la arg._n 5._o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o king_n without_o this_o repentance_n of_o heart_n calvin_n nô_o nor_o without_o faith_n neither_o what_o trifle_v be_v here_o neonom_fw-la without_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n no_o man_n accept_v of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n calvin_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n justify_v we_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n by_o make_v we_o righteous_a inherent_o for_o which_o he_o declare_v we_o righteous_a a_o old_a decry_v popish_a error_n neonom_fw-la a_o resolve_a purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v damn_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v calvin_n i_o say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n every_o sin_n be_v damn_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n repent_v of_o without_o forgiveness_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o very_a repentance_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conditionate_n he_o for_o grace_n be_v damn_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n calvin_n we_o reckon_v it_o our_o duty_n under_o the_o high_a obligation_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o from_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o renounce_v our_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n of_o ourselves_o for_o forgiveness_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v those_o repenting_n and_o humbling_n our_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v whereby_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n they_o lose_v their_o righteousness_n pretend_v to_o renounce_v one_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o another_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n o._n be_v of_o my_o mind_n calvin_n you_o may_v spare_v yourself_o the_o labour_n for_o they_o be_v point_v blank_a against_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n neonom_fw-la i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o a_o barrel_n the_o better_a herring_n of_o you_o come_v let_v we_o be_v go_v debate_v xiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o calvin_n how_o do_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v you_o well_o methinks_v you_o look_v a_o little_a moody_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v disturb_v any_o orthodox_n man_n spirit_n to_o see_v how_o error_n prevail_v i_o profess_v i_o be_o almost_o weary_a of_o this_o club_n if_o this_o be_v your_o calvinian_a club_n i_o do_v think_v i_o must_v betake_v myself_o to_o some_o other_o you_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v more_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n calvin_n o_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n let_v not_o disputant_n be_v angry_a with_o one_o another_o disputation_n shall_v be_v for_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n not_o for_o the_o gratify_a pride_n and_o passion_n put_v another_o question_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v agree_v in_o that_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v try_v you_o once_o more_o and_o if_o you_o boggle_v there_o fare_v you_o well_o gentleman_n note_v that_o whatever_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o penitent_a believe_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n admission_n into_o a_o justify_v estate_n the_o benefit_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o pardon_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a blessing_n as_o increase_v of_o peace_n return_v of_o prayer_n d._n w._n antinom_n i_o find_v now_o you_o clap_v two_o condition_n into_o one_o why_o have_v we_o not_o these_o condition_n twist_v together_o before_o methinks_v you_o incommode_v yourself_o in_o not_o do_v it_o yesterday_o for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la but_o you_o reckon_v faith_n and_o repentance_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o first_o justification_n i_o think_v the_o catholic_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n for_o that_o 2._o you_o talk_v of_o forfeit_v justification_n the_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n neonom_fw-la some_o man_n brain_n have_v need_n be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v in_o vinegar_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v better_o study_v in_o term_n of_o art_n calvin_n prithee_o mr._n antinomian_n sit_v down_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n a_o while_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v put_v the_o gentleman_n into_o a_o fustian_n fume_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a company_n pray_v go_v on_o mr._n neonomian_n antinom_n i_o smell_v he_o where_o he_o will_v be_v calvin_n nay_o not_o yet_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o then_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o error_n this_o antinomian_a hold_n he_o say_v 1._o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o nor_o be_v sanctification_n a_o way_n of_o any_o person_n to_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o can_v the_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o believer_n no_o nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o least_o evil._n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o of_o the_o least_o use_n to_o their_o peace_n or_o comfort_n 5._o yea_o though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v and_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n by_o any_o grace_n he_o act_v or_o good_a he_o do_v 7._o nor_o may_v man_n expect_v any_o good_a to_o a_o nation_n by_o their_o humiliation_n earnest_a prayer_n for_o reformation_n of_o a_o people_n calvin_n now_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o rowland_n for_o your_o oliver_n here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o strong_a indictment_n lay_v in_o against_o you_o i_o wish_v you_o a_o good_a delivery_n mr._n antinomian_n antinom_n as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v about_o seven_o thing_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o i_o pray_v make_v your_o proof_n per_fw-la part_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v my_o answer_n neonom_fw-la you_o have_v tell_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n i_o say_v all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o christ_n come_v and_o bring_v justification_n love_v kindness_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o all_o this_o travel_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v here_o already_o but_o see_v we_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 41_o 42._o antinom_n by_o this_o you_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gentleman_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o john_n 14.16_o i_o be_v say_v 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o how_o near_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n thus_o near_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a a_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n now_o mark_n i_o be_v speak_v of_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o in_o justification_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o he_o shall_v speak_v now_o refer_v to_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n except_o believe_v penitent_o refer_v not_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o allege_v what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o prove_v a_o change_n about_o sanctification_n you_o be_v in_o a_o true_a state_n of_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 41._o d._n cr._n p._n 41._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o near_a way_n christ_n be_v yet_o still_o people_n will_v be_v cavil_v where_o be_v good_a work_v all_o this_o while_n what_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o save_v by_o christ_n alone_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o only_a federal_n condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n e._n of_o all_o salvation_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n then_o work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n except_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o must_v we_o not_o work_v yea_o but_o for_o other_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v propound_v other_o end_n not_o merit_v your_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o work_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o be_v do_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n
life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o from_o life_n receive_v be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v person_n we_o must_v work_v not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o work_v but_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o it_o to_o work_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v work_v without_o life_n to_o work_v from_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v say_v only_o of_o external_n duty_n but_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n no_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o grace_n antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v yourselves_o with_o that_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v intend_v all_o grace_n and_o duty_n for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o mercenary_a design_n and_o end_n think_v that_o thereby_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o belleve_v 326._o d._n w._n p._n 124._o d._n cr._n p._n 326._o not_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o that_o good_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o give_v light_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o antinom_n you_o know_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v with_o other_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v justification_n in_o heaven_n and_o justification_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o spirit_n 3â—â—_n d._n g._n â—_o 3â—â—_n justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n rom_n 5.1_o bring_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n through_o faith_n have_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n evidence_v and_o manifest_v to_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o justify_v virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o instrumentaliter_fw-la so_o that_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o quolify_a condition_n to_o justify_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la as_o you_o and_o the_o arminian_n do_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o speak_v against_o its_o do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o justification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n 429._o d._n w._n p._n 125._o d._n c._n p._n 429._o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n antinom_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o prefer_v other_o above_o themselves_o phil._n 3._o viz._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o more_o accept_v than_o other_o but_o that_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v equal_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o that_o paul_n usefulness_n and_o apostleship_n render_v he_o no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n calvin_n you_o see_v mr._n antinom_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o exalt_v christ_n so_o he_o speak_v high_o in_o the_o commendation_n yea_o and_o usefulness_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n those_o diminutive_a term_n that_o he_o use_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n obtain_v pardon_n or_o be_v qualify_a condition_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o wish_v mr._n antinom_n you_o have_v spare_v many_o expression_n for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n suffer_v from_o the_o ignorant_a and_o more_o learned_a of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o load_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n with_o all_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o wound_v the_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o rash_a or_o overzealous_a expression_n use_v by_o you_o and_o other_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o foresee_v you_o will_v have_v prevent_v by_o not_o use_v they_o or_o have_v you_o print_v your_o own_o sermon_n you_o will_v not_o have_v send_v to_o the_o press_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n neonom_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o though_o neither_o holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n do_v make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o be_v in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a righteousness_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v cause_v or_o for_o which_o this_o or_o any_o blessing_n become_v due_a to_o we_o by_o debt_n yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o work_v all_o holiness_n and_o enable_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n promise_v to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a holiness_n perform_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o do_v those_o good_a work_v persevere_o antinom_n you_o allow_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o how_o far_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o follow_v his_o atonement_n reach_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o new_a law_n condition_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o refer_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o new_a law_n find_v out_o to_o expiate_v and_o appease_v god_n for_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o will_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o constitute_v condition_n which_o whether_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o be_v require_v though_o sinful_o imperfect_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n hence_o you_o allow_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o have_v merit_v blessing_n with_o the_o same_o reserve_v which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o new_a and_o mild_a term_n with_o god_n or_o god_n rather_o with_o we_o we_o thank_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v merit_v all_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n even_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v all_o so_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o that_o follow_v whatever_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n follow_v and_o upon_o which_o term_n benefit_n become_v due_a to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o mankind_n by_o debt_n we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o compound_v with_o god_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o like_v better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o our_o failure_n in_o perform_v those_o term_n that_o christ_n agree_v for_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o new_a arrearage_n to_o god_n and_o for_o your_o say_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o the_o say_v conditional_a holiness_n it_o help_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o set_n aside_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v true_o for_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la though_o not_o valoris_fw-la intrinseci_fw-la as_o much_o as_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n you_o ascribe_v the_o free_a give_v and_o work_v of_o it_o you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n have_v give_v and_o wrought_v in_o adam_n that_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n your_o suggestion_n to_o we_o be_v of_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n provide_v we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n which_o condition_n if_o we_o
they_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o they_o 4._o last_o you_o despise_v therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o place_n alone_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o duty_n neonom_fw-la all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o word_n direct_v as_o motive_n to_o obedience_n be_v foolish_a if_o we_o must_v not_o intend_v obtain_n our_o own_a good_a by_o our_o obedience_n antinom_n be_v they_o so_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o reproach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v these_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o you_o be_v that_o can_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n a_o better_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la how_o be_v they_o argument_n with_o the_o will_n if_o we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o advantage_n in_o do_v duty_n antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v advantage_n by_o gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o earner_n of_o it_o by_o our_o work_n a_o child_n that_o know_v his_o father_n have_v settle_v a_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o take_v possession_n be_v there_o no_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o intend_v more_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o must_v his_o father_n pay_v he_o for_o every_o errand_n he_o run_v and_o job_n of_o service_n he_o do_v must_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o earn_v and_o deserve_v his_o dinner_n every_o day_n and_o for_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n his_o father_n must_v say_v oh_o thank_v thou_o my_o son_n i_o will_v remember_v this_o service_n to_o give_v thou_o advantage_n for_o it_o or_o else_o this_o child_n will_v be_v sullen_a and_o dogged_a and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o serve_v my_o father_n such_o christian_n as_o these_o you_o will_v make_v neonom_fw-la christ_n call_v with_o such_o motive_n mat._n 11.28_o ezek._n 18.32_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o antinom_n mat._n 11._o he_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o your_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o rest_n i_o be_o not_o against_o your_o take_v all_o motive_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o against_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o thaâ—_n place_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o mention_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o turn_v and_o live_v there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o influence_n have_v such_o plea_n as_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o colos_n 3.34_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o charge_v other_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o mercenary_o but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v not_o which_o they_o earn_v and_o gain_v by_o their_o work_n so_o paul_n fight_v and_o run_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o not_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o fight_v and_o run_v but_o as_o by_o faith_n behold_v it_o purchase_v for_o he_o and_o insure_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o for_o he_o even_o before_o his_o run_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o make_v a_o additional_a advantage_n to_o what_o he_o see_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o already_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o promise_n have_v already_o make_v it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o duty_n be_v call_v for_o and_o ensue_a benefit_n promise_v it_o be_v but_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n under_o something_o different_a notion_n of_o particular_a command_n and_o promise_n whereas_o duty_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o together_o grace_n upon_o grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o one_o have_v in_o it_o a_o virtue_n to_o gain_v the_o other_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v and_o christ_n dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o manner_n more_o humano_fw-la which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o ephraim_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o weak_a and_o stagger_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n and_o such_o weakling_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o more_o solid_a understanding_n and_o high_a principle_n to_o act_v from_o and_o more_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o holy_a man_n regard_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n antinom_n yes_o for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sinner_n advantage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o they_o must_v see_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o see_v all_o this_o advantage_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o promise_n and_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 19_o 20._o neonom_fw-la moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n antinom_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o place_n already_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n refuse_v the_o world_n choose_v and_o esteem_v christ_n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o great_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n even_o the_o reproach_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o believe_v he_o eye_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n have_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o perseverance_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o perseverance_n but_o he_o endure_v because_o he_o see_v he_o neonom_fw-la paul_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o regard_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o antinom_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o do_v anticipate_v all_o that_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o for_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o reward_n ver_fw-la 18._o true_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o look_v for_o none_o for_o my_o work_n sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o man_n my_o reward_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n that_o as_o it_o come_v free_o from_o christ_n so_o also_o from_o i_o he_o much_o less_o have_v any_o mercenary_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o run_v at_o uncertrinty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o jesus_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o yourselves_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o viz._n from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v at_o thing_n
to_o the_o hallow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o yea_o the_o spirit_n tell_v you_o the_o rest_n the_o non-elect_a jew_n be_v blind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n obtain_v for_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o say_v all_o about_o your_o serious_a offer_n unless_o you_o hold_v conditional_a election_n you_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o lay_v these_o foul_a charge_n and_o consequence_n upon_o god_n for_o whatever_o offer_v be_v make_v the_o non-elect_a will_n neither_o believe_v or_o be_v save_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o nonelection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o say_v you_o than_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n these_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o become_v so_o to_o they_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o design_n of_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o elect_a sinner_n shall_v be_v secure_a or_o non-elect_a despair_n but_o what_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n as_o his_o reason_n in_o make_v so_o indefinite_a a_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n who_o be_v election_n it_o be_v for_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o elect_n though_o a_o indefinite_a invitation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n make_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o equal_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o crit._n exit_fw-la hebreae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la collatione_fw-la appareat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondere_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la hâ—braeo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la maluerim_fw-la soporem_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la stuporem_fw-la convertere_fw-la ita_fw-la n._n hebraei_n vocant_fw-la altissimum_fw-la veternum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la adimat_fw-la idque_fw-la optimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la precessit_fw-la de_fw-la callo_n sive_fw-la obduratione_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la oculis_fw-la de_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la videndam_fw-la &_o auribus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiâ—ndum_fw-la ineptis_fw-la beza_n chrâ—sost_n theophyl_n oecum_fw-la interpret_v spiritum_fw-la staporis_fw-la &_o pertinacity_n i_o e._n animum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la obstinatum_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la aut_fw-la moveri_fw-la quasi_fw-la clavo_fw-la affixum_fw-la lee_n crit._n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v stand_v against_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o banter_n rom._n 11.8_o 9_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o harden_v judicial_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.10_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deep_a sleep_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o lxii_o which_o primary_o signify_v compunction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compungo_fw-la and_o use_v act_n 2.37_o it_o signify_v a_o mind_n fix_v and_o pertinacious_a in_o evil_n god_n have_v send_v or_o give_v they_o say_v paul_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v down_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o notwithstanding_o the_o offer_n make_v the_o non-elect_a fall_n under_o this_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o god_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n give_v they_o eye_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n a_o stumble_n to_o they_o nay_o you_o say_v then_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n every_o sin_n alike_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n unpardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o that_o god_n can_v pardon_v but_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o other_o god_n be_v not_o pardon_v a_o sin_n or_o person_n make_v not_o it_o or_o he_o unpardonable_a ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o from_o the_o positive_a and_o declare_a will_n of_o christ_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v a_o exception_n upon_o this_o species_n of_o sin_n or_o individual_a sin_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o but_o for_o this_o reason_n no_o other_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a christ_n that_o speak_v the_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n ver_fw-la 32._o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvellous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o you_o to_o draw_v this_o inference_n upon_o christ_n because_o sin_n in_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o forgive_v eventual_o therefore_o now_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v as_o unpardonable_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neonom_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v christ_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o man_n regard_v to_o his_o promise_a benefit_n be_v all_o forbid_a even_o when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v that_o which_o subserve_v his_o government_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o method_n of_o it_o antinom_n you_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o express_v your_o repentance_n for_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o christ_n rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n do_v christ_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n or_o dispense_v grace_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o work_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o this_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n on_o the_o providential_a throne_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v this_o his_o rule_n of_o save_a sinner_n do_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o command_n and_o regard_n to_o promise_v make_v upon_o such_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v so_o sinner_n uncalled_a and_o call_v be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n neonom_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o these_o as_o determine_v as_o our_o own_o good_a have_v not_o god_n fix_v and_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n antinom_n he_o have_v so_o he_o have_v fix_v it_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o blessing_n therein_o and_o because_o christ_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o our_o own_o work_n even_o the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v neonom_fw-la i_o can_v show_v that_o we_o cant_v sincere_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a but_o we_o therein_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v we_o to_o intend_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o concurrence_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o can_v true_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n but_o therein_o we_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a man_n must_v first_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n but_o 1._o man_n may_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a for_o so_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o so_o will_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 3.22_o 2._o how_o many_o man_n sincere_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o true_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o and_o seek_v it_o in_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.31_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o your_o mistake_n antinom_n i_o pray_v mend_v and_o recant_v your_o own_o gross_a error_n
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
suspicion_n upon_o reflect_v on_o our_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v we_o be_v to_o amend_v weak_a faith_n or_o faith_n suspect_v not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o believe_v firm_o and_o confident_o on_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o believer_n do_v by_o new_a sin_n fall_v from_o a_o justify_v estate_n d._n w._n p._n 173._o antinom_n therefore_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o upon_o his_o new_a sin_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o wrath._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o god_n do_v upon_o new_a crime_n judicial_o charge_v the_o christian_a with_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v before_o though_o he_o may_v present_v to_o his_o view_n some_o former_a sin_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n antinom_n you_o here_o grant_v 1._o that_o a_o believer_n upon_o fall_v into_o relapse_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o judicial_o charge_v former_a sin_n already_o pardon_v and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o and_o have_v he_o ground_n to_o believe_v god_n will_v not_o charge_v judicial_o sin_n former_o pardon_v have_v he_o not_o then_o abundant_a ground_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v god_n will_v pardon_v this_o sin_n also_o and_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o all_o 3._o you_o own_o that_o god_n may_v present_v sin_n to_o a_o believer_n view_n for_o his_o humble_v where_o he_o do_v not_o judicial_o charge_n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o one_o concession_n will_v cut_v down_o all_o your_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o question_v his_o justify_v estate_n upon_o any_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o or_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a antinom_n hence_o then_o so_o long_o as_o a_o believer_n state_n of_o grace_n hold_v he_o be_v not_o to_o question_v his_o justification_n upon_o any_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v no_o further_a to_o question_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o aught_o to_o charge_v wrath_n upon_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o upon_o any_o such_o just_a suspicion_n he_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o pardon_v grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o any_o sin_n past_a and_o sin_n present_a at_o his_o first_o believe_v be_v unpardoned_a antinom_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n future_a be_v forgive_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o forgive_a all_o as_o one_o christ_n bear_v all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o and_o he_o can_v believe_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v good_a 2._o if_o upon_o the_o first_o believe_v of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v why_o not_o upon_o a_o after_o act_v of_o faith_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v sin_v for_o the_o pardon_n he_o then_o look_v for_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a and_o do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n can_v true_o believe_v any_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o not_o all_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o our_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n humiliation_n repentance_n fast_v or_o reformation_n do_v merit_n pardon_v antinom_n no_o but_o if_o it_o tantamount_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o you_o call_v it_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o a_o federal_a condition_n of_o work_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant-promise_a become_v due_a be_v a_o merit_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n give_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n will_v final_o fail_v to_o exert_v itself_o in_o due_a humbling_n for_o repeat_v enormity_n and_o in_o holy_a resolve_n antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v humbling_n for_o repeat_v enormity_n and_o such_o as_o you_o call_v holy_a resolve_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n 2._o whether_o you_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o evangelical_a imperfect_a sincere_a persevere_v obedience_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o repeat_v enormous_a crime_n 3._o whether_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n will_v not_o produce_v as_o well_o repeat_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n 4._o whether_o those_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n without_o faith_n 5._o what_o you_o will_v call_v due_a act_n of_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n what_o measure_n they_o must_v reach_v to_o produce_v a_o pardon_n 6._o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o humbling_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o crime_n and_o in_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n antinom_n then_o there_o be_v pardon_n at_o several_a rate_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o adjust_a the_o several_a degree_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o those_o variety_n of_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v how_o far_o a_o believer_n must_v go_v before_o he_o may_v dare_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o a_o believer_n must_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o humbling_n and_o resolve_n before_o he_o may_v believe_v his_o pardon_n whereas_o at_o his_o conversion_n on_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o any_o gross_a miscarriage_n shall_v cause_v a_o saint_n to_o condemn_v all_o past_a experience_n and_o conclude_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a each_o of_o these_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o need_v not_o have_v bring_v in_o one_o gross_a miscarriage_n here_o in_o question_n when_o you_o pass_v before_o repeat_v enormity_n 2._o i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o a_o gross_a miscarriage_n or_o a_o enormity_n be_v perseverance_n if_o it_o be_v relapse_n and_o non-perseverance_n he_o have_v reason_n upon_o your_o hypothesis_n to_o conclude_v his_o grace_n counterfeit_n for_o have_v cut_v off_o that_o sign_n and_o distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o must_v begin_v again_o to_o try_v for_o that_o mark_n which_o may_v hold_v a_o while_n till_o the_o next_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o where_o be_v his_o true_a grace_n then_o must_v not_o all_o precedent_a experience_n be_v condemn_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o melt_v the_o heart_n d._n w._n p._n 174._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o affect_v and_o melt_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o natural_a gospel_n and_o effectual_a mean_n and_o all_o other_o humbling_n without_o faith_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a generate_a to_o bondage_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o some_o true_a penitent_n may_v not_o sometime_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o overwhelm_v any_o true_a believer_n 2._o whether_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o it_o will_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o not_o lose_v its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v too_o little_a 3._o whether_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v commit_v cast_v into_o boot_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o general_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_n these_o three_o last_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n it_o seem_v you_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o believer_n for_o some_o sin_n those_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v call_v venial_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v any_o sin_n particular_o except_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o the_o first_o grant_n and_o whether_o